be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o heretic_n apology_n he_o quote_v also_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n these_o fragment_n of_o eunomius_n show_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o copious_a george_z of_o laodicea_n this_o george_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n he_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mediator_n between_o alexander_n laodicea_n george_n of_o laodicea_n and_o he_o he_o maintain_v his_o impiety_n we_o have_v in_o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n two_o letter_n of_o this_o man_n one_o write_v to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n wherein_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n alexander_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o also_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o alexandria_n he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reception_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n but_o eustathius_n refuse_v he_o he_o retire_v to_o arethusa_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v for_o constantine_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o arethusa_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o assist_v the_o eusebian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n afterward_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n against_o aetius_n and_o eudoxus_n set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 14._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o assemble_v 24._o theodoret._n haeret._n fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o impious_a man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358_o soon_o after_o this_o george_n die_v he_o pass_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o philosophy_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o socrates_n quote_v a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n apollinarius_n apollinaris_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n the_o greek_n always_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n basil_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o write_v it_o with_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n call_v he_o apollinarius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o softness_n sake_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v grammar_n at_o berytus_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o have_v a_o apollinarii_n the_o apollinarii_n son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n this_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o capacitate_v himself_o for_o teach_v rhetoric_n public_o at_o laodicea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v write_v book_n of_o grammar_n both_o of_o they_o afterward_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o the_o son_n reader_n but_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o profane_a learning_n they_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o a_o pagan_a sophist_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o christian_n socrates_n say_v that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o george_n the_o successor_n of_o theodotus_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o apollinarius_n the_o son_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vitalis_n laodicea_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n st._n athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 293._o ruffinus_n in_o b._n ii_o ch._n 20._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n theodoret_n in_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n will_v have_v invade_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n vitalis_n and_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n etc._n age_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o banishment_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n testify_v in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o leontius_n in_o b._n iii_o against_o nestorius_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n boast_v of_o receive_v letter_n from_o athanasius_n serapion_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o glory_v in_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n his_o deputy_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sign_v there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v ever_o break_v with_o he_o st._n basil_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 82_o that_o he_o owe_v respect_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o his_o fast_a friend_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o fault_n upon_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n call_v he_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o 64_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v he_o at_o antioch_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n philostorgius_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o give_v name_n to_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o all_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n book_n volume_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n st._n basil_n in_o epistle_n 74_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n theophilus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n against_o the_o eunomian_o and_o arian_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n cyril_n tom._n 3d._n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n p._n 63._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o other_o subject_n he_o make_v book_n against_o the_o arian_n eunomius_n origen_n and_o against_o many_o heretic_n he_o compose_v also_o many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n 4._o letter_n many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n quote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o who_o extract_v be_v produce_v in_o tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 314_o 315._o and_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v also_o against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n as_o appear_v by_o suidas_n b._n iii_o ch._n 4._o but_o his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o great_a treatise_n divide_v into_o 30_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n work_n philosopher_n his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o 30_o book_n against_o porphyry_n be_v the_o most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n
diodorus_n and_o carterius_n superior_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v by_o meletius_n and_o choose_v by_o this_o bishop_n to_o be_v reader_n he_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o basil_n his_o friend_n constantinople_n friend_n basil_n his_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o this_o basil_n be_v nor_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v improper_o confound_v they_o for_o basil_n chrysostom_n friend_n be_v of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o master_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n book_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n whereas_o s._n basil_n be_v much_o old_a and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n before_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v 25_o year_n old_a photius_n tell_v we_o that_o basil_n s._n chrysostom_n friend_n be_v basil_n of_o seleucia_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o grosser_n mistake_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 431_o and_o he_o live_v till_o 458._o basil_n s._n chrysostom_n companion_n be_v rather_o bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n of_o bible_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o know_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o avoid_v that_o dignity_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o other_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o earnestness_n about_o the_o year_n 374_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n near_o antioch_n where_o he_o live_v with_o only_o one_o old_a monk_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n then_o he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o two_o year_n after_o a_o austere_a manner_n the_o severity_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o continual_a labour_n do_v much_o impair_v s._n chrysostom_n health_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o there_o the_o great_a meletius_n ordain_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n s._n chrysostom_n side_v with_o flavianus_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o have_v receive_v that_o order_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o therein_o get_v such_o reputation_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v with_o general_a consent_n choose_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o see_n the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v he_o away_o secret_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o to_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v more_o inclination_n for_o one_o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n wherefore_o he_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o eutropius_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n uphold_v s._n chrysostom_n so_o far_o that_o eutropius_n to_o oblige_v theophilus_n to_o ordain_v he_o show_v he_o a_o memorial_n contain_v several_a head_n of_o a_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v st._n chrysostom_n or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o trial_n upon_o those_o accusation_n theophilus_n choose_v the_o former_a and_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n 398._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o theophilus_n bear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o proceed_v further_o than_o can_v well_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v with_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o this_o get_v he_o the_o ill-will_n of_o many_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o severe_a temper_n not_o agreeable_a to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o way_n of_o live_v be_v singular_a and_o retire_a they_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o always_o eat_v by_o himself_o and_o will_v never_o appear_v at_o those_o feast_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o weakness_n of_o stomach_n or_o of_o his_o great_a sobriety_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n with_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o care_n know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a expense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o increase_v the_o allowance_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_n and_o the_o hospital_n at_o constantinople_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a and_o stranger_n he_o cause_v several_a other_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o each_o of_o they_o he_o appoint_v two_o priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o strangets_n he_o particular_o provide_v for_o virgin_n and_o widow_n he_o constant_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a service_n and_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v institute_v solemn_a procession_n in_o constantinople_n but_o his_o pastoral_a care_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thracia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n he_o pull_v down_o some_o temple_n of_o false_a deity_n that_o be_v still_o in_o phoenicia_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n he_o send_v priest_n deacon_n and_o reader_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o people_n from_o their_o error_n he_o also_o send_v missionary_n to_o the_o scythian_n that_o inhabit_v along_o the_o danube_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n against_o the_o marcionite_n of_o those_o part_n offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n help_n but_o he_o never_o do_v the_o church_n a_o more_o signal_n service_n than_o when_o he_o reunite_v the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o reconcile_a flavianus_n with_o the_o western_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n he_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n about_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 400._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n come_v to_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o petition_n contain_v seven_o article_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n he_o be_v accuse_v first_o of_o melt_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o money_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o son_n 2_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o marble_n stone_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o baptistery_n to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o bath_n 3_o that_o the_o pillar_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o support_v the_o roof_n of_o his_o own_o hall_n 4thly_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n 5thly_a that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o basilina_n mother_n to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n 6thly_a that_o he_o have_v again_o take_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o and_o have_v two_o child_n by_o she_o 7thly_a that_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o become_v almost_o a_o law_n to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n proportionable_o to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o bishopric_n antoninus_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o these_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n they_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o most_o important_a antoninus_n deny_v all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v convict_v because_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n wherefore_o the_o council_n depute_v three_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n and_o hear_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o accuser_n one_o of_o these_o three_o bishop_n be_v antoninus_n his_o friend_n feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v not_o inform_v against_o his_o friend_n the_o two_o other_o go_v to_o hypaepae_n a_o city_n in_o asia_n where_o they_o wait_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o witness_n because_o the_o accuser_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o accuse_a either_o through_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o deputy_n weary_a of_o wait_v go_v away_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n
disorderly_a people_n lest_o they_o teach_v she_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o let_v they_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v with_o box_n or_o ivory_n letter_n whereof_o she_o may_v remember_v the_o name_n ....._o she_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o love_v study_n and_o labour_n either_o by_o promise_v her_o reward_n or_o by_o provoke_v she_o by_o example_n if_o she_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a temper_n reprove_v she_o not_o too_o fierce_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o commendation_n to_o raise_v in_o her_o mind_n a_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o and_o some_o trouble_n to_o see_v herself_o outdo_v above_o all_o have_v care_n that_o she_o be_v not_o disgu_v with_o study_n lest_o she_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o when_o she_o become_v old_a let_v she_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o choose_v for_o she_o a_o able_a master_n a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o may_v take_v pain_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v despise_v not_o these_o beginning_n as_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o read_v and_o pronunciation_n be_v not_o teach_v alike_o by_o a_o skilful_a and_o by_o a_o wary_a man_n do_v not_o let_v she_o use_v herself_o to_o speak_v her_o word_n by_o half_n nor_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o handle_v of_o gold_n or_o purple_n the_o one_o will_v hurt_v her_o speech_n and_o the_o other_o her_o manner_n let_v she_o not_o learn_v that_o in_o her_o infancy_n which_o she_o must_v forget_v afterward_o ....._o evil_n be_v easy_o imitate_v and_o we_o often_o take_v up_o their_o vice_n who_o virtue_n we_o can_v reach_v her_o nurse_n shall_v be_v sober_a no_o tatler_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n ....._o let_v her_o clothes_n be_v modest_a convenient_a for_o the_o state_n for_o which_o you_o design_v she_o let_v not_o her_o ear_n be_v bore_v nor_o her_o face_n use_v to_o paint_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v her_o hair_n die_v fair_a nor_o her_o garment_n adorn_v with_o gold_n pearl_n or_o jewel_n unless_o you_o design_v she_o for_o hell_n fire_n ...._o when_o she_o grow_v old_a let_v she_o follow_v her_o parent_n to_o the_o church_n but_o never_o go_v out_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v she_o keep_v to_o her_o chamber_n and_o never_o appear_v at_o feast_n or_o public_a meeting_n but_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v too_o much_o abstinence_n till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o strength_n lest_o she_o prejudices_fw-la her_o health_n let_v she_o take_v that_o which_o help_v necessity_n but_o not_o what_o feed_v luxury_n let_v she_o not_o be_v at_o musick-meeting_n nor_o hear_v musical_a instrument_n but_o learn_v and_o repeat_v daily_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o without_o her_o mother_n nor_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o any_o one_o of_o her_o servant_n provide_v she_o a_o wise_a prudent_a and_o virtuous_a governess_n that_o may_v show_v she_o the_o way_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o rehearse_v the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o at_o tierce_n sext_n nones_n and_o vesper_n let_v she_o pray_v and_o work_v night_n and_o day_n let_v she_o learn_v to_o handle_v the_o distaff_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n and_o spin_v wool_n let_v she_o not_o meddle_v with_o embroider_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n let_v she_o be_v modest_o clothe_v and_o sober_o feed_v she_o shall_v not_o fast_o excessive_o but_o observe_v lend_v regular_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bath_n to_o these_o moral_a precept_n s._n jerom_n add_v a_o instruction_n for_o the_o study_n of_o young_a girl_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o except_v the_o canticle_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o book_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v laeta_n to_o send_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eight_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 411._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n one_o demetrias_n who_o be_v retire_v into_o africa_n and_o there_o have_v embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n have_v commend_v her_o grandmother_n proba_n direct_v she_o how_o to_o maintain_v her_o virginity_n by_o recommend_v to_o her_o several_a exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v penance_n moderate_a fast_v obedience_n humility_n modesty_n alms-deed_n prayer_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o work_v with_o her_o hand_n he_o advise_v she_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o nunnery_n with_o other_o virgin_n than_o to_o live_v alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v she_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n he_o finish_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v go_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n but_o s._n jerom_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o seldom_o he_o call_v penance_n a_o second_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o fast_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n that_o chastity_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v single_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o admonish_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o recompense_n for_o work_n but_o a_o free-gift_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o his_o will_n or_o labour_n but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_v be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o what_o depend_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o without_o god_n help_n velle_fw-la &_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la miseratione_n nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la at_o last_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n rather_o to_o bestow_v their_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a than_o to_o beautify_v church_n the_o nine_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n one_o salvina_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n nebridius_fw-la son_n to_o the_o empress_n sister_n though_o s._n jerom_n know_v she_o not_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o she_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n call_v avitus_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o nebridius_fw-la who_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o great_a employment_n and_o then_o advise_v his_o widow_n to_o render_v to_o her_o child_n what_o she_o owe_v her_o husband_n by_o give_v they_o a_o good_a education_n exhort_v she_o earnest_o to_o continue_v a_o widow_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o her_o behaviour_n he_o exceed_o blame_v second_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o rather_o as_o tolerate_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o permit_v as_o a_o good_a he_o observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o riches_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v save_v provide_v he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a or_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o miserable_a he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o sin_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n that_o such_o wound_n shall_v be_v prevent_v as_o can_v be_v cure_v without_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o enter_v the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o sound_a vessel_n full_o fraught_v with_o merchandice_n than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o swim_v upon_o a_o plank_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o agitate_a sea_n salvina_n or_o silvina_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o gildo_n governor_n of_o africa_n who_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o theodosius_n his_o death_n perish_v anno_fw-la 398._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o dwell_v
thing_n will_v happen_v either_o that_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a gainer_n thereby_o or_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o quit_v their_o pretension_n to_o those_o great_a estate_n he_o shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o ratify_v this_o treaty_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v prevail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n to_o approve_v thereof_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n who_o lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v humble_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v likewise_o very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o treaty_n whereupon_o it_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o and_o hostage_n exchange_v on_o both_o side_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n march_v towards_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o february_n order_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n '_o be_v order_n in_o the_o year_n mcxi_o arrive_v at_o the_o town_n leonina_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o conduct_v he_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n to_o st._n peter_n palace_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o attend_v his_o come_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterward_o his_o forehead_n eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n who_o celebrate_v mass._n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o pope_n ask_v the_o emperor_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o treaty_n to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v and_o remit_v his_o right_n of_o investiture_n the_o emperor_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v ready_o tâ—…do_v it_o provide_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n will_v consent_v thereto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n oppose_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v mind_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o vain_a remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o these_o estate_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o trust_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o resign_v they_o back_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o so_o disadvantageous_a a_o proposition_n upon_o these_o debate_n henry_n summon_v the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o order_v his_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o several_a cardinal_n the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n run_v to_o their_o arm_n animate_v thereto_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o frescate_a and_o ostia_n kill_v several_a german_n straggle_v in_o the_o city_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n force_n very_o vigorous_o the_o engagement_n be_v very_o obstinate_a on_o both_o side_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o at_o last_o repulse_v the_o roman_n and_o march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n two_o day_n after_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n prisoner_n he_o quarter_v near_o two_o month_n about_o rome_n till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n which_o emperor_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o get_v his_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o grant_v he_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o be_v thus_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n they_o reenter_v rome_n the_o thirteeenth_n of_o april_n and_o come_v to_o st._n peter_n palace_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n communicate_v to_o he_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o host_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a protest_v that_o he_o give_v it_o he_o as_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o shall_v break_v this_o concord_n or_o violate_n this_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n likewise_o grant_v he_o a_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n import_v that_o he_o grant_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v of_o give_v investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o dominion_n elect_v without_o simony_n or_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n except_v such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o concession_n be_v found_v on_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o predecessor_n of_o henry_n have_v considerable_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o dissension_n and_o disturbance_n which_o may_v happen_v upon_o election_n may_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n last_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o bull_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v oppose_v this_o concession_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o compass_v his_o design_n depart_v from_o rome_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o part_v very_o good_a friend_n in_o appearance_n by_o show_v to_o each_o other_o a_o reciprocal_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o go_v through_o lombardy_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o all_o the_o town_n and_o arrive_v at_o spires_n august_n iu._n where_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n corpse_n with_o great_a magnificence_n according_a to_o the_o leave_v he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v that_o he_o die_v a_o penitent_a notwithstanding_o this_o pope_n paschal_n at_o his_o return_n find_v a_o great_a many_o cardinal_n offend_v that_o he_o cardinal_n the_o grant_n of_o investiture_n disapprove_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v grant_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extremity_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o misery_n which_o threaten_v rome_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v this_o condescension_n these_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o more_o resolute_a who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o cancel_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o investiture_n the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o send_v they_o word_n that_o though_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o future_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o only_o to_o divert_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o country_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v patience_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o it_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o free_a in_o speak_v against_o investiture_n and_o who_o solicit_v the_o pope_n most_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n some_o be_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v other_o disapprove_v it_o the_o pope_n offend_v that_o this_o division_n rise_v so_o high_a and_o fear_v it_o will_v spread_v far_o if_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n follow_v their_o abbot_n sentiment_n order_v bruno_n to_o retire_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n this_o question_n be_v likewise_o debate_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n will_v have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o condemn_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o that_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o some_o maintain_v that_o one_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o investiture_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n other_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o a_o three_o open_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o vindication_n pope_n paschal_n be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v deviate_v
version_n greek_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d have_v â—ound_v this_o ancient_a and_o â—arâ—arous_a version_n aâ—_n first_o imagine_v that_o these_o book_n be_v original_o write_v in_o latin_a but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n at_o present_a but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o first_o s._n jerome_n place_n s._n irenaeus_n among_o the_o greek_a author_n second_o eusebius_n s._n epiphanius_n theodoret_n photius_n and_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la read_v and_o quote_v he_o in_o greek_a three_o this_o author_n be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o latin_n than_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o author_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a we_o do_v know_v who_o make_v this_o version_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a chimaera_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v neither_o language_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o 50th_o letter_n to_o aetherius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v search_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o write_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n without_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o gesta_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptâ—_n b._n irenaei_n jamdiu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la solliciâ—è_fw-la quaeâ—â—oimus_fw-la sed_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n invenire_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la valui_fw-la s._n austin_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 3._o which_o be_v of_o another_o version_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o elutherus_fw-la 3._o elutherus_fw-la eleutherus_n this_o appear_v because_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o end_v with_o eleutherus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o live_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la locâ—_n episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sortitur_fw-la eleutherus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n bear_v this_o tide_n sect._n tide_n bear_v this_o title_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n photius_n and_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o lib._n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o themselves_o gnostic_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o particular_a sect._n the_o confutation_n and_o subversion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v knowledge_n he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o epistle_n to_o two_o several_a heretic_n of_o rome_n one_o whereof_o be_v direct_v to_o blastus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o florinus_n who_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n he_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o second_o concern_v monarchy_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o florinus_n though_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o those_o of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o obblige_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o dedicate_v another_o work_n to_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o octonary_n of_o the_o aeons_n of_o the_o valentinian_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o ponficate_n of_o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherus_n the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v between_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n and_o this_o pope_n give_v occasion_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v to_o know_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n always_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o happen_v whereas_o the_o western_a church_n wait_v for_o the_o lordsday_n before_o they_o celebrate_v it_o this_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n produce_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o when_o s._n polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n these_o two_o bishop_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v this_o matter_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o leave_v their_o former_a custom_n so_o jealous_a have_v church_n always_o be_v of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n they_o part_v very_o good_a friend_n think_v that_o a_o difference_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n ought_v not_o to_o interrupt_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n but_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n this_o contest_v be_v revive_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o have_v well_o nigh_o cause_v a_o division_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o pope_n incense_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v very_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o threat_n and_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o abolish_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v procure_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o vindication_n thereof_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o drive_v polycrates_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o send_v every_o where_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v whereupon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o even_o those_o that_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n disapprove_v the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v other_o measure_v more_o conformable_a to_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o perform_v this_o with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o himself_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o undertake_n to_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n he_o advertise_v he_o that_o different_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v in_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o fast_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o matter_n of_o practice_n last_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n touch_v this_o affair_n they_o decree_v that_o mutual_a communion_n and_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o victor_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o asiatic_n do_v not_o lay_v aside_o their_o custom_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v thereupon_o discontinue_v this_o epistle_n be_v produce_v by_o eusebius_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o father_n write_v many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n beside_o those_o that_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n very_o concise_a and_o extreme_o necessary_a say_v eusebius_n entitle_v of_o knowledge_n 26._o knowledge_n of_o knowledge_n st._n i_o distinguish_v this_o treatise_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n for_o want_v of_o have_v sufficient_o mind_v a_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v to_o martion_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o a_o book_n contain_v several_a dissertation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o different_a subject_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o quote_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n mention_n irenaeus_n mention_n that_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n mention_n s._n jerome_n speak_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n
thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v example_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o make_v two_o observation_n upon_o these_o first_o word_n our_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o that_o if_o we_o will_v say_v these_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n upon_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o conduct_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a form_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o optative_a mood_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v tatian_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v not_o a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a wish_n by_o these_o other_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o faithful_a person_n pray_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v god_n will_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o earth_n shall_v perform_v god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o just_a person_n origen_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v these_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o bodily_a bread_n but_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n weo_fw-la be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o nourishment_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supersubstantialis_fw-la which_o we_o render_v by_o daily_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o bodily_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v its_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o daily_a bread_n he_o mean_v eternity_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o explain_v the_o several_a duty_n of_o men._n he_o say_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n indebt_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o condition_n and_o every_o estaté_n have_v its_o peculiar_a duty_n there_o be_v one_o duty_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wife_n another_o duty_n of_o a_o widow_n another_z of_o a_o deacon_n another_o of_o a_o priest_n another_z of_o a_o bishop_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o god_n who_o will_v punish_v he_o very_o severe_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o as_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o other_o so_o other_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v want_v towards_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v be_v deficient_a therein_o towards_o we_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o those_o be_v for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n boast_v of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v idolatry_n and_o to_o forgive_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o refuse_v communion_n to_o idolater_n in_o some_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o temptation_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o temptation_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o here_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o free_a which_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o virtue_n last_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o support_v they_o with_o patience_n after_o have_v explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o time_n proper_a for_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o recollect_v and_o prepare_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o that_o after_o have_v purify_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o passion_n and_o earthly_a affection_n he_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v drive_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o thought_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o allow_v sick_a person_n to_o pray_v sit_v or_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o kneel_v be_v necessary_o when_o we_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o place_n be_v proper_a to_o pray_v in_o but_o that_o custom_n will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o most_o retire_a part_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a where_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o open_a place_n last_o he_o distinguish_v four_o branch_n or_o common-place_n of_o prayer_n the_o doxology_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o thanksgiving_n afterward_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confession_n or_o a_o accusation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o crave_n of_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o we_o and_o our_o friend_n last_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n by_o praise_v god_n through_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o origen_n which_o sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o passage_n which_o may_v create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n to_o those_o that_o
think_v you_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o wash_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n signify_v action_n to_o wash_v our_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o purify_v our_o work_n afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v all_o mutual_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o forget_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v after_o this_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n because_o in_o this_o tremendous_a moment_n chief_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o not_o depress_v towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o priest_n require_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o banish_v from_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v so_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n add_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o we_o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o participiation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reconcile_v we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a sinner_n become_v his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o answer_v at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n afterward_o we_o repeat_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o so_o by_o this_o most_o heavenly_a song_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sublime_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o these_o most_o spiritual_a hymn_n we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o pray_v unto_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o whatsoever_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v this_n shew_v against_o those_o who_o urge_v st._n cyril_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o it_o be_v depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o when_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o this_o unbloody_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o expiatory_a victim_n be_v conclude_v then_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o their_o army_n and_o their_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o need_v god_n help_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n we_o all_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o commemorate_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o viz._n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n you_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o our_o communion_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n receive_v very_o great_a relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v you_o understand_v by_o a_o example_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o say_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o with_o sin_n or_o without_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o a_o king_n have_v send_v into_o banishment_n some_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o great_a price_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n do_v you_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o king_n will_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o at_o least_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n so_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o by_o present_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o good_a may_v become_v gracious_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o after_o this_o you_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o you_o answer_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o you_o how_o holy_a soever_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o his_o supreme_a majesty_n after_o this_o you_o hear_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a music_n invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o chant_v forth_o these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v require_v to_o discern_v this_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v no_o doubt_n for_o when_o you_o take_v they_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o communicate_v you_o must_v not_o come_v there_o with_o your_o hand_n expanded_a nor_o your_o finger_n open_a but_o support_v your_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o king_n with_o your_o left_a you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hollow_a of_o this_o hand_n say_v amen_n then_o after_o you_o have_v take_v care_n to_o sanctify_v your_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o venerable_a a_o body_n you_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o eat_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o fall_v aside_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n as_o if_o you_o lose_v some_o of_o your_o member_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o ingot_n of_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v the_o people_n the_o blessing_n he_o lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n again_o what_o he_o say_v of_o election_n be_v also_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o particular_a advice_n be_v that_o for_o avoid_v contest_v and_o canvassing_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a share_n in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o that_o magnificent_a church_n which_o his_o father_n build_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la this_o panegyric_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 373._o though_o st._n gregory_n discharge_v very_o well_o the_o office_n of_o natural_a affection_n by_o make_v funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o father_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v himself_o in_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friendship_n by_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n the_o labour_n and_o different_a employment_n of_o this_o saint_n exact_o he_o praise_v his_o piety_n his_o faith_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o forget_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o funeral_n oration_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n believe_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n enjoy_v already_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o scandalous_a by_o the_o character_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n himself_o give_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a warmth_n of_o fancy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n be_v after_o death_n receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o some_o warm_a part_n of_o his_o harangue_n such_o as_o alâ—cutions_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o disconsolate_a friend_n below_o or_o prosopopoeia_n where_o they_o be_v introduce_v comfort_v or_o strengthen_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o too_o severe_o to_o be_v scan_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o he_o question_v even_o in_o his_o high_a flight_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o he_o be_v then_o commend_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o consequence_n be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o since_o no_o man_n ever_o calm_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a above_o can_v so_o far_o concern_v themselves_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o faithful_a below_o that_o question_n whether_o these_o happy_a being_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n only_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n upon_o their_o anniverssary_n bring_v in_o all_o those_o corruption_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o very_o scandalous_a pray_v to_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a favour_n st._n gregory_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v this_o funeral_n oration_n until_o after_o his_o return_n from_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n there_o he_o relate_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o eloquence_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o excite_v our_o admiration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o constancy_n his_o firmness_n his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n this_o disccurse_v be_v the_o 21_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v clear_o enough_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o much_o corrupt_v where_o there_o be_v arch_n and_o theatre_n the_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n follow_v after_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o though_o many_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o maccabee_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o live_v not_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v after_o christ_n nay_o and_o their_o action_n be_v more_o admirable_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o christ_n come_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v come_v after_o he_o and_o have_v have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n he_o add_v that_o no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o virtue_n without_o have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o extol_v those_o action_n with_o the_o most_o beautiful_a stroke_n of_o eloquence_n then_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n which_o josephus_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o panegyric_n be_v recite_v the_o 23d_o discourse_v which_o bear_v at_o present_a the_o title_n of_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hero_n the_o philosopher_n or_o bare_o of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n before_o he_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o st._n basil_n also_o commend_v this_o philosopher_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o st._n gregory_n in_o this_o panegyric_n represent_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n there_o he_o praise_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o yet_o prefer_v labour_n and_o business_n before_o unprofitable_a study_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v become_v more_o illustrious_a by_o persecution_n he_o describe_v the_o misery_n which_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julian_n and_o valens_n he_o describe_v the_o horrible_a tragedy_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o lucius_n invade_v it_o to_o force_v away_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n athanasius_n very_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o his_o philosopher_n be_v then_o tear_v with_o scourge_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o oration_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o write_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o 24_o discourse_n be_v address_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n praise_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o alexandria_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o successor_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v his_o people_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o because_o they_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o join_v with_o he_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o 25_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n nor_o despise_v his_o little_a flock_n because_o it_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o represent_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o arian_n heresy_n produce_v and_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o magnificence_n nor_o grandeur_n nor_o riches_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o arian_n render_v their_o cause_n more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o reproach_n throw_v upon_o he_o of_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o make_v disturbance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o those_o who_o now_o run_v after_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
injustice_n and_o violence_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o his_o account_n very_o eloquent_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o write_v to_o the_o east_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o proffer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o act_v so_o uncanonical_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o convince_v his_o accuser_n of_o imposture_n and_o violence_n before_o uncorrupt_a judge_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o but_o it_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o defend_v his_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o aâ—sacius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n there_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o generous_a defender_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v martyr_n the_o seventeen_o follow_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o intimate_a friendship_n he_o comfort_v she_o for_o the_o persecution_n she_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n she_o be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o sickness_n she_o lie_v under_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o sin_n all_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o comedy_n affliction_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n for_o god_n sake_n no_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o desire_v death_n nor_o to_o neglect_v sickness_n not_o the_o persecute_a but_o persecutor_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o like_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o distemper_n this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o smoke_n such_o christian_a thought_n as_o these_o employ_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o thank_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o generous_a method_n which_o they_o follow_v to_o justify_v he_o with_o other_o letter_n to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o he_o to_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 225_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phoenicia_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o help_a of_o the_o poor_a which_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o episcopal_a spirit_n and_o pastoral_a watchfulness_n the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a photius_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v this_o vol._n 36._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o most_o useful_a be_v those_o seventeen_o to_o olympias_n and_o that_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n can_v permit_v the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o lofty_a florid_n pleasant_a and_o persuade_v the_o letter_n to_o olympias_n be_v not_o so_o artless_a as_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o suit_v a_o epistolary_a style_n with_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o write_v which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a force_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o letter_n that_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v long_o suspect_v peter_n martyr_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o since_o that_o time_n bigotius_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o version_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o dominican_n library_n at_o florence_n it_o be_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n martyr_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o fragment_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o extant_a entire_a yet_o something_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n eloquence_n appear_v in_o that_o version_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o several_a greek_a author_n edition_n author_n by_o several_a greek_a author_n these_o author_n be_v anastasius_n in_o the_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o library_n of_o clermont_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o two_o mss._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n a_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o severian_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n s._n john_n damascen_n tom._n 4._o var._n lect._n canisii_fw-la p._n 211._o theorianus_n in_o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n p._n 74._o these_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o rotterdam_n and_o london_n edition_n who_o have_v take_v several_a quotation_n that_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o caesarius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v admire_a a_o certain_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o humanity_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n s._n chrysostom_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n arius_n sabellius_n and_o manichaeus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o do_v preserve_v its_o property_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n though_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n to_o explain_v this_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v rome_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la praeditatur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la insidente_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inconfusam_fw-la &_o indivisibilem_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la solum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la thus_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n
deed_n hom._n 30._o upon_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 3._o upon_o 1_o tim._n hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o acts._n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n charity_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o bring_v the_o lover_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n virginity_n fast_v and_o austerity_n profit_v only_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o alms-deed_n reach_v to_o all_o and_o embrace_v all_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n great_a than_o that_o which_o reunite_v scatter_v and_o separate_v part_n charity_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cure_v our_o crime_n cleanse_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ladder_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o it_o join_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n together_o see_v the_o sixti_v homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15_o and_o 78th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 40th_o upon_o the_o act_n the_o 8_o upon_o the_o rom._n the_o 32d_o upon_o 2_o cor._n the_o 9th_o upon_o ephes._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o to_o tim._n the_o 33d_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o four_o upon_o thes._n the_o 10_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o alms-deed_n be_v include_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o s._n chrysostom_n recommend_v this_o virtue_n in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o 89th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o they_o upbraid_v he_o with_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o give_v of_o alm_n say_v he_o in_o several_a place_n render_v man_n like_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o he_o upon_o use._n we_o be_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_v to_o give_v alms._n man_n be_v not_o master_n but_o only_a steward_n of_o their_o good_n god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poor_a all_o other_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o alms-deed_n alm_n shall_v be_v give_v with_o joy_n and_o in_o abundance_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o death_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o charity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o life-time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o poor_a after_o death_n and_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o a_o child_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o servant_n these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n s._n chrysostom_n repeat_v often_o in_o his_o homily_n as_o the_o thirty_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n that_o upon_o psalm_n 101._o the_o second_o sermon_n concern_v lazarus_n the_o seventeen_o homily_n upon_o 2_o cor._n the_o six_o upon_o titus_n the_o 5_o 35th_o 45th_o 47th_o 48th_o 52d_o 66th_o 78th_o 80th_o 86th_o upon_o s._n matth._n the_o 23d_o 25_o 27_o 40th_o 76th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o seven_o upon_o colos._n the_o 11_o 15_o 18_o upon_o rom._n the_o 20_o 21_o and_o 43d_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 5_o homily_n of_o penance_n the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o first_o homily_n of_o fast_v and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n beside_o of_o riches_n and_o poverty_n as_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n hinder_v man_n from_o give_v of_o alm_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n preach_v upon_o charity_n declaim_v vehement_o against_o riches_n and_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n riches_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o statue_n be_v not_o forbid_v if_o a_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v naked_a while_o they_o build_v marble_n palace_n for_o themselves_o o_o wretched_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o magnificency_n of_o thy_o house_n this_o palace_n will_v not_o but_o thy_o good_a work_n will_v follow_v thou_o ....._o to_o day_n rich_a and_o to_o morrow_n poor_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v forbear_v smile_v when_o i_o read_v in_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o revenue_n of_o my_o estate_n for_o life_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o fee-simple_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o have_v but_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n the_o propriety_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v possess_v they_o all_o our_o life-time_n yet_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o die_v ...._o poverty_n be_v a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o support_n that_o can_v fail_v and_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o can_v be_v violate_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o admirer_n of_o that_o foolish_a magnificence_n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o admiration_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o brave_a horse_n that_o carry_v this_o new_a croesus_n or_o his_o rich_a livery_n his_o gild_a clothes_n or_o the_o delicate_a meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o the_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v what_o be_v admire_v and_o what_o can_v be_v too_o much_o deplore_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o commendation_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o rich_a man_n they_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o horse_n his_o clothes_n or_o his_o equipage_n they_o admire_v how_o well_o he_o be_v mount_v they_o praise_v his_o man_n his_o clothes_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o person_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o want_n and_o under_o contempt_n despise_v by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o by_o your_o esteem_n of_o he_o the_o beholder_n will_v be_v excite_v to_o virtue_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o indigent_a fellow_n a_o wretch_n but_o do_v you_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o have_v not_o fasten_v his_o heart_n to_o perish_a riches_n nor_o defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o such_o christian_a discourse_n as_o these_o instruct_v your_o brethren_n let_v both_o your_o praise_n and_o your_o contempt_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a ...._o one_o may_v commend_v reprove_v and_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n sake_n if_o you_o find_v a_o servant_n a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n rob_v or_o commit_v lewdness_n if_o you_o hear_v one_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o blaspheme_v if_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o neighbour_n be_v go_v to_o prostitute_v his_o soul_n at_o a_o play_n call_v he_o back_o check_n and_o correct_v that_o sinner_n these_o good_a work_n will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o friend_n have_v offend_v you_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o duty_n forgive_v he_o that_o will_v be_v forgiuness_n for_o god_n sake_n make_v also_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o yourselves_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o thus_o it_o be_v never_o contract_v that_o sort_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v get_v by_o luxury_n interest_n or_o ambition_n but_o seek_v to_o make_v you_o such_o friend_n as_o may_v advise_v you_o to_o moderation_n under_o a_o great_a fortune_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o adversity_n who_o may_v prompt_v you_o only_o to_o honesty_n and_o who_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n may_v unite_v you_o to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o see_v a_o lewd_a person_n one_o full_a of_o dangerous_a opinion_n break_v off_o all_o commerce_n with_o he_o ...._o if_o you_o speak_v in_o any_o company_n let_v your_o word_n be_v godward_o he_o do_v so_o often_o discourse_v against_o riches_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n against_o eutropius_n upon_o psalm_n 44_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o hate_v rich_a men._n but_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o speak_v continual_o against_o they_o since_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o torment_v the_o poor_a i_o complain_v not_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a but_o because_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n ill_o for_o i_o make_v this_o profession_n never_o to_o blame_v any_o body_n for_o be_v wealthy_a but_o for_o withhold_a what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o ...._o the_o present_a life_n add_v he_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
book_n which_o he_o revise_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o afterward_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o lucinius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o he_o about_o saturday's_n fast_a and_o a_o frequent_a communion_n that_o answer_n be_v too_o considerable_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o hippolytus_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o several_a author_n have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o my_o part_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o point_n that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v aboush_v because_o of_o a_o contrary_a one_o in_o use_n in_o another_o church_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v fast_o every_o day_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o even_o upon_o sunday_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a before_o which_o a_o carnal_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v it_o daily_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o pricking_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v our_o own_o condemnation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o i_o must_v still_o return_v to_o my_o principle_n that_o every_o country_n ought_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o lucinius_fw-la to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a s._n jerom_n comfort_v his_o widow_n theodora_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v there_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n with_o commendation_n s._n jerom_n eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o roman_a lady_n call_v fabiola_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o former_a very_o lewd_a husband_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o separation_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o fault_n she_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n she_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o hospital_n for_o sick_a person_n who_o she_o have_v assist_v with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o surprise_v charity_n s._n jerom_n commend_v chief_o those_o generous_a action_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 400_o two_o year_n after_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v for_o paulina_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o for_o nepotian_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o note_n to_o theophilus_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o bishop_n book_n concern_v easter_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disquiet_v he_o and_o paula_n death_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o s._n jerom_n comfort_v a_o spaniard_n one_o abigaâ—s_n for_o the_o joss_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o commend_v his_o piety_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v theodora_n lucinius_fw-la his_o widow_n to_o continue_v her_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o lucinius_fw-la his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 408_o or_o 409._o the_o thirty_o first_o as_o likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o another_o blind_a man_n one_o castrutius_n who_o be_v s._n jerom_n countryman_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n next_o year_n the_o year_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v very_o near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o have_v administer_v comfort_n to_o julianus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o discontent_n occasion_v by_o his_o son-in-law_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 408._o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o exhort_v exuperantius_n to_o forsake_v the_o war_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o brother_n quintilian_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v to_o his_o aunt_n castorina_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n he_o entreat_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v during_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n and_o since_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o her_o the_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o must_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 373_o or_o 374._o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v julian_n the_o deacon_n to_o send_v he_o news_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o send_v word_n that_o his_o sister_n continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o thirty_o six_o to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n after_o his_o quit_v the_o desert_n of_o syria_n in_o 374._o where_o those_o monk_n dwell_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o back_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n be_v write_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v certain_o not_o s._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a observation_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o invite_v rufinus_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o evagrius_n only_o after_o the_o go_v away_o of_o heliodorus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 373_o or_o 374._o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v write_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o aquileia_n the_o first_o to_o niceas_n deacon_n of_o that_o town_n the_o second_o to_o chromatius_n eusebius_n and_o jovinus_n the_o three_o to_o chrysogonus_n a_o monk_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o last_o to_o another_o monk_n call_v anthony_n these_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n the_o forty_o four_o to_o rusticus_n be_v more_o useful_a he_o exhort_v that_o man_n to_o do_v penance_n urge_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v repentance_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n letter_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o bite_a satyr_n against_o virgin_n and_o woman_n who_o dwell_v with_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o sabinianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o life_n have_v be_v disorderly_o both_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n these_o three_o last_o be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o seven_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o vercelle_n who_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v though_o she_o constant_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v torture_v seven_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v florid_n and_o childish_a though_o s._n jerom_n write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o of_o s._n jerom_n first_o work_n this_o man_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n
augustin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v almost_o complete_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o illustrious_a monk_n who_o make_v so_o good_a use_n both_o of_o their_o time_n and_o watch_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o such_o glorious_a work_n rufinus_n rufinus_n surnamed_n by_o some_o toranus_n or_o tyranius_n know_v tyranius_n surnamed_n toranus_n or_o tyranius_n this_o surname_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a author_n that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n in_o miraeus_n bibliotheca_fw-la he_o be_v common_o call_v toranus_n but_o the_o original_a of_o that_o name_n be_v not_o know_v a_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n aquileia_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n gennadius_n palladius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o aquileia_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n yea_o himself_o seem_v to_o declare_v it_o plain_o in_o his_o apology_n yet_o marius_n mercator_n call_v he_o a_o syrian_a garnerius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o rufinus_n speak_v of_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o write_v now_o but_o his_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v the_o same_o rufinus_n father_n gerberon_n think_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o marius_n mercator_n speak_v indeed_o of_o our_o rufinus_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o rufinus_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o aquileia_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n he_o quote_v two_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o say_v that_o marius_n mercator_n call_v rufinus_n a_o syrian_a because_o he_o dwell_v long_o in_o syria_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o sow_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o rome_n be_v famous_a in_o s._n jerom_n time_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n same_o friend_n one_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n s._n jerom_n commend_v he_o in_o the_o 5_o epistle_n to_o florentius_n and_o recommend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o he_o particular_o esteem_v his_o four_o epistle_n to_o rufinus_n show_v the_o same_o he_o prove_v rufinus_n rufinus_n afterward_o one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n 400._o life_n he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o invective_n that_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o monastery_n by_o chromatius_n jovinian_a and_o eusebius_n this_o write_v be_v of_o 399_o or_o 400._o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 370._o he_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n with_o melania_n in_o 372_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n journey_n egypt_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n palladius_n relate_v these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o rufinus_n and_o melania_n in_o his_o historia_n laufiaca_n chap._n 32_o and_o 33._o he_o say_v that_o they_o abide_v 27_o year_n in_o the_o east_n but_o s._n paulinus_n reckon_v but_o 25_o and_o this_o epocha_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o nitria_n they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o palaestina_n and_o dwell_v 25_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o house_n of_o that_o famous_a widow_n be_v the_o resort_v and_o harbour_v of_o all_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n she_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n keep_v they_o at_o her_o own_o charge_n and_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o this_o time_n rufinus_n spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n very_o well_o he_o undertake_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o work_n of_o greek_a author_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n he_o conceive_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n for_o that_o author_n that_o he_o undertake_v â—his_fw-la defence_n against_o all_o accuser_n this_o make_v he_o fall_v out_o with_o s._n jerom_n who_o take_v the_o contrary_a side_n however_o they_o be_v reconcile_v before_o rufinus_n colere_fw-la rufinus_n yet_o they_o be_v reconcile_v s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o letter_n charge_v rufinus_n with_o origen_n error_n and_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n s._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 66th_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n scias_n nos_fw-la reconciliatas_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la purè_fw-la colere_fw-la leave_v palaestina_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o rufinus_n and_o melania_n have_v tarry_v 25_o year_n in_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n they_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o and_o have_v pass_v by_o nola_n where_o they_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n they_o come_v to_o rome_n sometime_o after_o rufinus_n publish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o go_v under_o pamphilus_n name_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o show_v that_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v falsify_v and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n with_o a_o preface_n that_o offend_v s._n jerom._n this_o saint_n write_v immediate_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n against_o which_o rufinus_n compose_v two_o book_n of_o invective_n this_o controversy_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o rome_n where_o both_o these_o famous_a antagonist_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o have_v many_o advocate_n rufinus_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a as_o long_o as_o pope_n syricius_n live_v and_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o this_o pope_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v into_o aquileia_n but_o after_o his_o death_n anastasius_n that_o succeed_v he_o cite_v rufinus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o he_o not_o appear_v only_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o apology_n be_v condemn_v without_o mercy_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o aquileia_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o the_o visigoth_n spoil_v italy_n in_o 409_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 410_o valesius_fw-la 410_o where_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o jeremiah_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o one_o already_o dead_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o rufinus_n retire_v into_o sicily_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o ursacius_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la rufinus_n write_v two_o sort_n of_o book_n translation_n of_o greek_a author_n and_o book_n of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o greek_a translation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o as_o gennadius_n say_v he_o give_v the_o latin_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n by_o flavius_n josephus_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n two_o book_n against_o appion_n of_o the_o same_o author_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reduce_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o translate_v with_o great_a liberty_n etc._n liberty_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reduce_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o translate_v with_o great_a liberty_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o almost_o all_o eusebius_n his_o nine_o book_n and_o have_v make_v but_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o have_v add_v a_o relation_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n his_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o a_o harangue_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v several_a fault_n in_o his_o translation_n he_o make_v zacharias_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n luke_n to_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n he_o confound_v s._n biblias_o with_o s._n blandina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o recognition_n he_o recognition_n the_o book_n of_o recognition_n bellarmin_n believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o rufinus_n but_o gennadius_n own_v it_o to_o be_v he_o attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n with_o a_o preface_n the_o sentence_n jeremiae_n sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n s._n jerom_n upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o fraud_n in_o several_a place_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n in_o c._n 18._o ezek._n &_o in_o c._n 22._o jeremiae_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n which_o he_o have_v false_o ascribe_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n
their_o sin_n paulus_n paulus_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n here_o be_v two_o heretic_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n helvidius_n say_v he_o chap._n 32._o auxentius_n his_o disciple_n a_o imitator_n of_o symmachus_n vigilantius_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n write_v a_o book_n that_o show_v some_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o a_o indiscreet_a one_o his_o style_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o intricate_a he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n have_v other_o child_n by_o joseph_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brethren_n s._n jerom_n confute_v that_o error_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n full_a of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o author_n vigilantius_n a_o priest_n original_o of_o gaul_n a_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n have_v write_v likewise_o some_o treatise_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a style_n not_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n publish_v several_a impertinent_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o likewise_o st._n augustin_n st_n augustin_n be_v bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 354._o which_o have_v for_o consul_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o augustin_n st._n augustin_n seven_o time_n and_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o three_o st._n augustin_n father_n a_o ordinary_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n be_v call_v patricius_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o very_a virtuous_a woman_n be_v name_v monica_n this_o holy_a woman_n take_v care_n to_o instill_v into_o her_o son_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o catechuman_n so_o that_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o distemper_n abate_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o want_v that_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o promote_v his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o he_o spare_v nothing_o to_o instruct_v and_o give_v he_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n at_o tagasta_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o madaura_n to_o study_v humanity-learning_n this_o child_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o particular_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o his_o love_n for_o the_o poet_n make_v he_o first_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v go_v through_o his_o humanity-course_n his_o father_n take_v he_o from_o madaura_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carthage_n to_o learn_v rhetoric_n but_o want_v a_o fond_a for_o this_o necessary_a expense_n for_o some_o time_n st._n augustin_n tarry_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o tagasta_n where_o idleness_n disorder_v he_o he_o go_v away_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 371._o for_o carthage_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v rhetoric_n with_o much_o application_n and_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o father_n die_v quick_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o read_n of_o cicero_n hortensius_n inspire_v st._n augustin_n with_o a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o profane_a eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o relish_v it_o and_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o manichee_n be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a he_o return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o barr._n this_o exercise_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o some_o noble_a employment_n he_o go_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 379._o where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o applause_n he_o be_v still_o engage_v in_o the_o manichaean_n error_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o faustus_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a scholar_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n though_o against_o his_o mother_n will_n who_o desire_v either_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o or_o to_o go_v with_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o manichee_n where_o he_o lodge_v be_v recover_v he_o get_v some_o scholar_n about_o he_o but_o find_v that_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a to_o go_v away_o without_o pay_v he_o seek_v to_o settle_v somewhere_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n have_v send_v to_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o rhetorick-professor_n for_o they_o st._n augustin_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o employment_n be_v in_o milan_n he_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o by_o st._n ambrose_n discourse_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o quit_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o discover_v this_o design_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o milan_n plato_n book_n confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n his_o conversation_n with_o simplicianus_n and_o petilian_n do_v much_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n before_o the_o vacation_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o stay_v only_o a_o few_o day_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o public_a lecture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o read_v before_o the_o vacation_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o withdraw_v to_o verecundus_n his_o house_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o serious_o to_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o have_v utter_o renounce_v his_o profession_n afterward_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o embark_v at_o ostia_n where_o his_o mother_n die_v however_o he_o continue_v his_o voyage_n and_o arrive_v in_o africa_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o he_o go_v through_o carthage_n where_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o magistrate_n house_n name_v innocent_a who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v as_o he_o give_v the_o account_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o tagasta_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o year_n live_v in_o common_a with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n exercise_v himself_o by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o apply_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v spiritual_a life_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o hippo_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n desire_v to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o town_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o follow_v his_o advice_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o journey_n to_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n who_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o choose_v st._n augustin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o st._n augustin_n immediate_o retire_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o beg_v of_o valerius_n time_n till_o easter_n in_o which_o space_n he_o establish_v a_o monastery_n or_o community_n of_o person_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a renounce_v the_o property_n of_o any_o thing_n valerius_n who_o design_v that_o st._n augustin_n shall_v preach_v in_o his_o room_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n this_o do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o need_v he_o have_v that_o some_o body_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a
find_v direct_o oppose_v to_o clear_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o refute_v volusianus_n who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v conceive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 412._o for_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o 139th_o and_o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellinus_n bring_v by_o boniface_n who_o be_v with_o marcellinus_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o 139th_o letter_n in_o the_o 144th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v the_o man_n of_o cirta_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o who_o quit_v a_o debauch_a life_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a without_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o polemon_n be_v ought_v however_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n work_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o health_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o chastity_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o man._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v much_o the_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o fear_v he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v love_v he_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o deum_fw-la timete_fw-la ne_fw-fr deficiatis_n amate_v ut_fw-la proficiatis_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 145th_o to_o anastasius_n comprehend_v most_o of_o st._n augustin_n principle_n of_o justification_n for_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o it_o fawn_v upon_o we_o than_o when_o it_o torment_v we_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n can_v be_v total_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v always_o have_v a_o share_n in_o our_o best_a action_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v free_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o impotency_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o grace_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o overcome_v while_o man_n forbear_v it_o mere_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o say_v he_o though_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n yet_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o slavery_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o hate_v but_o proportionable_o as_o righteousness_n be_v love_v inimicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la poenae_fw-la timore_fw-la non_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tantum_n porro_fw-la cuique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la odit_fw-la quantum_fw-la justitiam_fw-la diligit_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o can_v thereby_o befall_v our_o body_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o practise_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o righteousness_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o pour_v that_o charity_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o africa_n in_o 413._o the_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pelagius_n be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o 26_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v he_o good_a always_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v already_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o pray_v god_n my_o dear_a brother_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n mention_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n the_o 147th_o to_o pauliâ—â—_n and_o the_o 148th_o to_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n and_o place_v they_o after_o the_o book_n compose_v in_o 412._o and_o indeed_o this_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n who_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n die_v in_o 413._o and_o urbanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o be_v depute_v that_o very_a year_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o both_o those_o letter_n that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o the_o former_a he_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n how_o he_o be_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v see_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o the_o 149th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o st._n paulinus_n in_o the_o 121st_o letter_n about_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o critical_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 414._o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o urbanus_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sicca_n the_o 150th_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n and_o to_o her_o daughter_n juliana_n he_o wish_v they_o joy_n that_o demetrias_n juliana_n daughter_n have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n in_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n count_n marcellinus_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o year_n 413._o at_o carthage_n with_o his_o brother_n apringius_fw-la by_o order_n of_o count_n marinus_n be_v accuse_v of_o abet_v heraclianus_n his_o rebellion_n st._n augustin_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o know_v his_o innocency_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_o affect_v for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o innocent_a person_n a_o great_a lord_n one_o caecilian_a st._n augustin_n friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v at_o carthage_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o st._n augustin_n have_v forbear_v writing_n to_o he_o for_o some_o time_n this_o lord_n think_v that_o he_o have_v also_o conceive_v the_o same_o suspicion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n about_o it_o to_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o 151st_o wherein_o he_o represent_v both_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o marinus_n judgement_n and_o what_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o caecilian_a have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o friendship_n with_o marinus_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o these_o two_o brethren_n without_o name_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o marcellinus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o edify_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o the_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n st._n augustin_n declare_v that_o have_v be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o that_o marcellinus_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v those_o sacrament_n which_o that_o hand_n bring_v he_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o marriage_n he_o ever_o touch_v any_o woman_n but_o his_o own_o wife_n this_o passage_n teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v careful_a to_o visit_v prisoner_n to_o assist_v and_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n when_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a
say_v that_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o break_v the_o whole_a because_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o that_o though_o every_o sin_n violate_v charity_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n depend_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sin_n in_o we_o according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mortal_a flesh._n last_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v small_a sin_n or_o daily_a fault_n but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o they_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o good_a work_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o expiate_v they_o and_o who_o think_v himself_o over-righteous_a shall_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n will_v doubtless_o come_v to_o christ_n judgment-seat_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n that_o will_v weigh_v he_o down_o and_o will_v find_v no_o mercy_n the_o 168th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o which_o both_o timasius_n and_o james_n return_v to_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n compose_v in_o 415._o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 169th_o st._n augustin_n answer_v evodius_n about_o two_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o one_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o dove_n under_o who_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o there_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n very_o clear_o and_o exact_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o 415._o the_o next_o letter_n in_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n name_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o they_o instruct_v maximus_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o reduce_v those_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o error_n the_o next_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n to_o peregrinus_n a_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o success_n their_o letter_n to_o maximus_n have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o letter_n because_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o esteem_v most_o this_o peregrinus_n not_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 413._o it_o be_v likely_a both_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v before_o 415._o the_o 172d_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n 166th_o and_o 167th_o letter_n there_o he_o commend_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v write_v and_o excuse_v himself_o from_o make_v any_o answer_n this_o letter_n be_v bring_v by_o orosius_n in_o 416._o the_o 173d_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n a_o donatist_n priest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o carthagena_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o arrest_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o church_n have_v purpose_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o well_o st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o excess_n of_o his_o folly_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v bend_v to_o do_v evil._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 174th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v send_v with_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n complete_v in_o 410._o the_o 175th_o to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o be_v not_o a_o particular_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o 416._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 68_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n how_o orosius_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n after_o they_o have_v revise_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o carthage_n five_o year_n since_o against_o coelestius_n they_o have_v again_o anathematise_v their_o error_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o start_v they_o from_o that_o extravagancy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v already_o and_o to_o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v infect_v in_o process_n of_o time_n from_o the_o contagion_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n may_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o call_v back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n those_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o they_o refute_v afterward_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o add_v that_o though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v just_o acquit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n yet_o now_o the_o grow_a error_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v last_o that_o though_o both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n seem_v to_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o own_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n object_v to_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o anathema_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o one_o who_o dare_v teach_v and_o aver_v that_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o accomplish_v god_n commandment_n and_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o eternal_a life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n the_o 176th_o be_v likewise_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n make_v up_o of_o 60_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n they_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o condemn_v that_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o accuse_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n beside_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n alypius_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n his_o colleague_n and_o familiar_a friend_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o pelagius_n have_v live_v long_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n there_o to_o condemn_v plain_o the_o error_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a explication_n and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n they_o refute_v likewise_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n st._n augustin_n write_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 178th_o letter_n to_o hilary_n suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o 179th_o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n desire_v in_o exchange_n the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n have_v be_v justify_v he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 416._o orosius_n be_v come_v back_o again_o who_o bring_v from_o palestine_n into_o africa_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n letter_n against_o pelagius_n the_o 180th_o to_o oceanus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n this_o man_n have_v embrace_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o concern_v a_o officious_a lye_n st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n and_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o st._n jerom_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n about_o that_o subject_a have_v alter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n he_o
desire_v oceanus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n of_o that_o father_n whereof_o orosius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 181st_o 182d_o 183d_o and_o 184th_o letter_n be_v pope_n innocent_n answer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n whereby_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 417._o the_o 185th_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o discourse_n that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o bonifacius_n a_o tribune_n and_o afterward_o count_n in_o africa_n have_v show_v there_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o donatists_n schism_n he_o prove_v that_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o donatist_n and_o particular_o the_o circumcellian_o exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o refute_v all_o the_o reason_n then_o allege_v at_o large_a which_o reason_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o force_n or_o punishment_n he_o say_v some_o thing_n concern_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o baptism_n blot_v cut_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o penance_n they_o may_v also_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v in_o it_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o discipline_n lest_o some_o shall_v do_v penance_n out_o of_o pride_n with_o a_o design_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n not_o that_o she_o will_v cast_v criminal_n into_o despair_n how_o guilty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o this_o method_n be_v alter_v upon_o those_o occasion_n where_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o deliver_v whole_a nation_n from_o death_n in_o which_o circumstance_n the_o church_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n she_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o she_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o separation_n by_o as_o bitter_a grief_n as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o she_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v this_o when_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n since_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o no_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n or_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o final_a impenitency_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n in_o 417._o the_o 186th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n not_o to_o boniface_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o some_o manuscript_n siince_n it_o be_v quote_v as_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 21._o and_o by_o st._n prosper_n ch._n 43._o against_o cassianus_n his_o conference_n and_o indeed_o st._n augustin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n '_o to_o sulpitius_n severus_n this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n paulinus_n against_o pelagius_n who_o this_o saint_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o refute_v pelagius_n his_o notion_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o st._n paulinus_n then_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v altogether_o of_o free_a gift_n that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o he_o take_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n into_o which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v through_o adam_n sin_n he_o insi_v particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o other_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n he_o refute_v pelagius_n opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o freewill_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o indifference_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v st._n paulinus_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o former_a book_n that_o afterward_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n and_o then_o he_o dissemble_v again_o sometime_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n assistance_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v afford_v we_o over_o and_o above_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o the_o great_a ease_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n refute_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o urge_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n paulinus_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o condemn_v pelagius_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n be_v a_o didactical_a treatise_n mention_v by_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n there_o he_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o question_n which_o dardanus_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o child_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n because_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v paradise_n but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o treat_v of_o god_n immensity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o very_a high_a manner_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o corporeal_a extension_n he_o discourse_v likewise_o of_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o baptise_a infant_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o and_o this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n be_v womb._n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o not_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o justification_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n and_o speak_v of_o birth_n in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o st._n augustin_n retractation_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n to_o who_o st._n jerom_n write_v
and_o write_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o praise_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr capro_fw-la emissario_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o receive_v thanks_o from_o that_o bishop_n and_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v a_o correspondence_n by_o letter_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o quote_v he_o with_o much_o honour_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o some_o man_n move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n pretend_v that_o theodoret_n make_v a_o three_o party_n different_a from_o both_o the_o oriental_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o acephali_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n which_o confute_v itself_o since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o acephali_n know_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a but_o also_o the_o western_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a antipathy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o principal_o between_o theodoret_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o have_v some_o difference_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o dioscorus_n his_o successor_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o theodoret_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o church_n through_o the_o accusation_n of_o certain_a monk_n come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o dioscorus_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o therein_o depose_v theodoret_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o without_o hear_v after_o he_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n theodoret_n see_v no_o body_n that_o can_v defend_v he_o in_o the_o east_n domnus_n have_v subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n and_o flavian_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o see_v i_o say_v himself_z unlikely_a to_o find_v any_o support_v strong_a enough_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n leo_n beseech_v his_o help_n and_o consult_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o demand_v a_o new_a synod_n and_o he_o write_v himself_o to_o patricius_n anatolius_n to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n s._n leo_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n receive_v his_o deputy_n favourable_o and_o continue_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o re-examine_a the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o of_o theodosius_n but_o marcian_n his_o successor_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n where_o theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o imperial_a commissioner_n say_v that_o theodoret_n may_v enter_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n illyria_n and_o palestine_n be_v against_o it_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o egyptian_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o after_o great_a clamour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o theodoret_n shall_v take_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o consideration_n that_o s._n leo_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o either_o party_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a reservation_n of_o their_o action_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v propound_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o theodoret._n here_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v transact_v some_o bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o theodoret_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v present_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n leo._n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n more_o let_v he_o but_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n theodoret_n return_v answer_n that_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o have_v always_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o very_a orthodox_n person_n that_o he_o have_v always_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v condemn_v nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o find_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o declaration_n but_o still_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follower_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o stay_v in_o a_o great_a city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v come_v mere_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o calumny_n which_o they_o have_v nourish_v of_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n that_o he_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n here_o interrupt_v he_o and_o press_v he_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o judgement_n theodoret_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o by_o condemn_v nestorius_n clear_o and_o absolute_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o think_v eutychian_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v then_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o cry_v out_o tumultuous_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a away_o with_o this_o heretic_n theodoret_n see_v himself_o bear_v down_o by_o tumultuous_a cry_n be_v oblige_v to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n into_o two_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n then_o the_o imperial_a commissioner_n accept_v his_o speech_n declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o difficulty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n since_o he_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o s._n leo_n have_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o confirm_v pope_n leo_n act_n by_o their_o judgement_n after_o this_o declaration_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v his_o see_n and_o after_o many_o other_o acclamation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n separately_z and_o all_o the_o other_o follow_v their_o judgement_n insomuch_o that_o the_o commissioner_n pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n theodoret_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyrus_n he_o return_v thither_o soon_o after_o the_o council_n and_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o quiet_a compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o 457_o
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
that_o many_o person_n have_v build_v oratory_n to_o inter_v their_o body_n therein_o after_o their_o death_n he_o engage_v his_o scholar_n eusebius_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o body_n know_v for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o he_o be_v eusebius_n execute_v his_o order_n faithful_o and_o no_o body_n know_v where_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a monk_n be_v till_o after_o all_o the_o other_o oratory_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n theodoret_n describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o eusebius_n and_o his_o colleague_n marcian_n and_o of_o their_o scholar_n who_o have_v dwell_v near_o antioch_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o publius_n a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n zeugma_n the_o head_n of_o many_o monk_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o their_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n as_o his_o society_n be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n and_o syrian_n he_o make_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o greek_a and_o syriack_n theodoret_n also_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o theotimus_n and_o aphthonius_n the_o successor_n of_o publius_n the_o history_n of_o old_a simeon_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a event_n he_o conduct_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o put_v out_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v take_v a_o village_n he_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o way_n he_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o cave_n who_o have_v dwell_v there_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o lion_n which_o bring_v he_o date_n simeon_n continue_v a_o whole_a week_n in_o prayer_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n without_o take_v any_o food_n after_o which_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o bid_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o find_v three_o apple_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v return_v he_o build_v monastery_n palladius_n the_o friend_n of_o simeon_n make_v a_o dead_a man_n tell_v he_o who_o slay_v he_o aphraâ—tes_v the_o persian_a profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o antioch_n in_o oppose_v the_o arian_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o perform_v a_o miracle_n to_o cuâ—â—_n the_o emperor_n horse_n by_o give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v on_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o rub_v his_o belly_n with_o consecrate_a oil_n petrus_n a_o native_a of_o galatia_n live_v fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o pass_v ninety_o two_o of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n his_o first_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o come_v into_o palestine_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o die_v for_o we_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o tomb_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o eat_a bread_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o two_o day_n he_o free_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o heal_v many_o disease_a among_o other_o the_o mother_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o distemper_n in_o her_o eye_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v she_o no_o more_o to_o adorn_v or_o paint_v herself_o he_o cure_v she_o also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n which_o she_o have_v after_o child-bearing_a theodosius_n a_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n be_v force_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o retreat_v to_o antioch_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n be_v his_o continual_a labour_n and_o mortification_n he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o tomb_n of_o aphraâ—tes_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n helladius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v sixty_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n romanus_n imitate_v the_o life_n of_o theodosius_n he_o abide_v near_o antioch_n live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n load_v himself_o with_o chain_n lie_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n zeno_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n forsake_v the_o court_n to_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o a_o tomb_n near_o antioch_n without_o fire_n without_o a_o bed_n without_o household_n good_n he_o come_v on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n he_o dispose_v one_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o he_o please_v macedonius_n the_o monk_n live_v forty_o year_n in_o solitude_n near_o antioch_n eat_v nothing_o but_o barley-bread_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v ordinary_a bread_n fear_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n concern_v his_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n flavian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o antioch_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o accusation_n ordain_v he_o priest_n without_o his_o knowledge_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v over_o some_o body_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o all_o that_o assist_v but_o chief_o with_o flavian_n so_o that_o they_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o pacify_v he_o and_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o reply_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n the_o second_o time_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o antioch_n for_o all_o this_o simplicity_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v against_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v provoke_v that_o they_o have_v beat_v down_o his_o statue_n that_o which_o he_o say_v thereupon_o to_o the_o captain_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n be_v very_o divine_a we_o can_v easy_o enough_o say_v he_o raise_v those_o brazen_a statue_n again_o which_o we_o have_v beat_v down_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a can_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o statue_n of_o brass_n and_o copper_n theodoret_n afterward_o relate_v many_o miracle_n of_o this_o monk_n theodoret_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o monk_n at_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n cyrus_n the_o first_o be_v maisymas_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o a_o small_a borough_n he_o never_o change_v his_o habit_n content_v himself_o to_o stitch_v the_o piece_n on_o to_o it_o again_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o vessel_n one_o of_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o oil_n which_o be_v never_o empty_a although_o he_o be_v always_o give_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a acepsimas_fw-la be_v a_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o province_n who_o pass_v sixty_o year_n in_o one_o cell_n without_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o man._n they_o carry_v he_o lentil_o and_o water_n which_o he_o take_v through_o a_o hole_n make_v sloop_v that_o no_o man_n may_v see_v he_o he_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n to_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v water_n one_o day_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o shepherd_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n fling_v stone_n at_o he_o but_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o bough_n keep_v they_o off_o from_o he_o another_o time_n a_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o get_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o this_o hermit_n do_v in_o his_o cell_n but_o he_o become_v sudden_o lame_a in_o half_a his_o body_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v till_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o his_o mean_n acepsimas_fw-la have_v foresee_v his_o own_o death_n open_v his_o cell_n fifty_o day_n before_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o will_v visit_v he_o his_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n by_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o cell_n he_o suffer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o live_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o country_n a_o hermit_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n call_v maro_n who_o do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o more_o admirable_a than_o holy_a abraham_n who_o convert_v a_o village_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o carrae_n without_o lessen_v
at_o all_o the_o austerity_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n his_o reputation_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n he_o propound_v also_o example_n of_o singular_a virtue_n in_o three_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o region_n eusebius_n salamanus_n and_o maris_fw-la this_o last_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n desire_a theodoret_n to_o celebrate_v they_o he_o do_v so_o and_o cause_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o â—â—ffered_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—…ons_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n all_o those_o who_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v these_o ten_o which_o follow_v be_v yet_o alive_a he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v james_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o recount_v many_o apparition_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v he_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n concern_v relic_n theodores_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n some_o relic_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o hermit_n doubt_v whether_o those_o which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o some_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v thereupon_o reprove_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v s._n john_n baptist_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o the_o desire_a theodoret_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n who_o life_n theodoret_n have_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v keep_v sheep_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o be_v at_o church_n one_o day_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o eusebius_n amâ—nianits_n but_o because_o he_o use_v such_o wondered_a austerity_n which_o the_o other_o religious_a man_n can_v not_o undergo_v they_o expel_v he_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v he_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o a_o village_n call_v telmessus_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o little_a house_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v the_o lent_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o bassus_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v many_o other_o church_n he_o give_v he_o advice_n not_o to_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o with_o ten_o loaf_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o pass_v forty_o day_n without_o touch_v they_o and_o when_o bassus_n be_v return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n come_v to_o he_o he_o find_v all_o the_o loaf_n whole_a and_o the_o pitcher_n full_a and_o simeon_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n senseless_a after_o he_o have_v moisten_v and_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v to_o eat_v again_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o from_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v all_o other_o lent_n without_o eat_v he_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o then_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o tie_v himself_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o but_o meletius_n or_o rather_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o theodoret_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v meletius_n be_v dead_a a_o long_a time_n before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n he_o break_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o his_o fame_n have_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o device_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o multitude_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o pillar_n instant_o he_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o ten_o cubit_n afterward_o he_o raise_v it_o to_o twelve_o then_o to_o twenty_o two_o and_o present_o after_o say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o thirty_o six_o cubit_n high_a theodoret_n approve_v of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o appear_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o some_o disallow_v although_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n high_o reverence_v he_o and_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o often_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o ordinary_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o audience_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o till_o after_o that_o hour_n last_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n write_v to_o emperor_n governor_n and_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seem_v incredible_a that_o of_o two_o other_o hermit_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o continue_v always_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a this_o posture_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o that_o of_o stylites_n the_o two_o monk_n which_o use_v this_o posture_n be_v baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la theodoret_n write_v their_o life_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o end_n with_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n marana_n and_o cyra_n dwell_v in_o a_o cell_n near_o beraea_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o place_n a_o cell_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n without_o any_o cover_v where_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n they_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o their_o body_n and_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n domnina_fw-la make_v she_o a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o garden_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o haircloth_n go_v every_o day_n to_o church_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lentil_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o egypt_n palestine_n asia_n pontus_n and_o europe_n who_o either_o live_v in_o common_a or_o by_o themselves_o practise_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v monastery_n which_o have_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o their_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o their_o glory_n a_o modern_a author_n accuse_v this_o opinion_n of_o rashness_n impatience_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o person_n that_o have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o history_n â—…ins_v mâ—â—y_a thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o wâ—â—e_v invoke_v that_o man_n expect_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v seek_v after_o with_o great_a eâ—…ss_n that_o they_o believe_v very_o easy_o in_o they_o that_o they_o attribute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vâ—…e_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v very_o credulous_a that_o thâ—y_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peâ—…ed_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n immeâ—tely_o after_o their_o deaâ—â—_n tâ—…r_o they_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o viâ—…_n the_o hoâ—y_a pâ—â—ces_n as_o mâ—…_n siâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_n land_n as_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o practise_v excessive_a austerity_n it_o be_v most_o â—…ry_a with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n to_o fast_v all_o their_o
thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o 25_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o 26_o be_v upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o goodshepherd_n the_o 27_o be_v against_o the_o festival_n and_o show_v of_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o 28_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o humility_n the_o 29_o be_v upon_o these_o other_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o 30_o be_v upon_o these_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o men._n the_o 31st_o be_v upon_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o 32d_o be_v upon_o that_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o the_o 33d_o be_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o 5000_o man_n feed_v with_o the_o five_o loaf_n relate_v in_o s._n matth._n 14._o the_o 34th_o be_v upon_o the_o question_n which_o john_n disciple_n put_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o 35th_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n the_o 36th_o be_v upon_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 37th_o be_v upon_o the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a and_o passionate_a manner_n in_o the_o 38th_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o particular_o by_o daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o cyrus_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o so_o count_v 483_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n which_o make_v 69_o week_n of_o year_n the_o 70th_o end_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n under_o who_o the_o war_n begin_v this_o write_v be_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o homily_n the_o 39th_o be_v upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o admiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n f._n combefis_n have_v printed_n at_o paris_n in_o 1656_o octavo_n publish_a a_o homily_n upon_o s._n stephen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v which_o this_o author_n use_v photius_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o his_o discourse_n say_v he_o be_v figurative_a and_o lofty_a he_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o a_o even_a cadence_n he_o have_v join_v clearness_n and_o pleasure_n together_o but_o his_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v very_o troublesome_a by_o these_o he_o weary_v his_o hearer_n always_o and_o create_v in_o he_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o person_n ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v art_n and_o nature_n accord_v and_o keep_v just_a measure_n to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v own_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n yet_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o style_n very_o well_o and_o his_o discourse_n very_o rare_o dwindle_n into_o flat_a allusion_n nor_o do_v it_o render_v he_o obscure_v because_o he_o illustrate_v his_o discourse_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o period_n and_o by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o expression_n clear_v up_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o figure_n take_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v use_v too_o rough_o and_o the_o artifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o conceal_v photius_n add_v that_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n rather_o than_o basil_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o it_o be_v perhaps_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o what_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o sense_n from_o his_o discourse_n especial_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n photius_n have_v well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o restriction_n for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a only_o that_o he_o imitate_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o part_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o join_v to_o it_o some_o moral_a reflection_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o moral_a doctrine_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o large_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o last_o part_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o imitate_v the_o first_o but_o have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o natural_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n photius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eminent_a martyr_n s._n thecla_n in_o verse_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n one_o in_o prose_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v he_o it_o do_v not_o resemble_v his_o style_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a greek_a pantinus_fw-la publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n 1608._o the_o homily_n of_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o heydelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o dausquius_n version_n and_o note_n at_o the_o same_o place_n 1604._o this_o edition_n with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thecla_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o pantinus_fw-la be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n of_o greek_a father_n make_v at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o in_o cave_n 1622._o 1621._o which_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n macarius_n and_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n with_o a_o small_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o zonaras_n f._n combefis_n have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o these_o homily_n in_o his_o latin_a ecclesiaste_n of_o greek_a author_n print_v in_o 1674._o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o the_o translator_n but_o if_o he_o have_v render_v some_o place_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n he_o have_v translate_v other_o more_o barbarous_o and_o make_v they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n stephen_n these_o work_v also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v by_o turrian_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1616_o octavo_n and_o in_o greek_a in_o dausquius's-edition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v omit_v timotheus_n aelurus_n proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v slay_v in_o 457_o accomplice_n 457_o by_o timotheus_n and_o his_o accomplice_n by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n ordain_v aelurus_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o eva._n by_o two_o bishop_n but_o depose_v as._n eva._n aelurus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n one_o bishop_n only_o and_o since_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o ordination_n but_o by_o side_v with_o the_o people_n he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o proterius_n as_o nestorian_n some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n he_o send_v a_o apology_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o heresy_n by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o pass_v for_o nestorian_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deceive_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o this_o
conclude_v with_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o council_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o regulate_v concern_v doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o action_n which_o be_v hold_v july_n ult_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n pridie_fw-la calendarum_fw-la sept._n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v pridic_n calend_n vii_o act_n vii_o aug._n for_o this_o day_n be_v pass_v before_o count_n john_n arrive_v and_o s._n cyril_n be_v seize_v they_o discuss_v matter_n of_o discipline_n rheginus_n zeno_n and_o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n be_v late_o dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o dionysius_n the_o perfect_a direct_v to_o theodorus_n governor_n of_o the_o isle_n prohibit_v they_o from_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n they_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v the_o synod_n order_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o ordan_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o business_n they_o make_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v attempt_v to_o bring_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o province_n which_o have_v not_o heretofore_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v endeavour_v it_o or_o have_v keep_v any_o province_n by_o force_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o haughtiness_n of_o worldly_a power_n may_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v the_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o men._n in_o this_o act_n they_o also_o make_v six_o canon_n which_o contain_v nothing_o extraordinary_a concern_v discipline_n in_o they_o they_o order_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v depose_v they_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n or_o caelestius_n or_o that_o communicate_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v or_o depose_v or_o who_o shall_v contemn_v or_o abuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o otherside_n they_o restore_v they_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v by_o nestorius_n and_o they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o obey_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v or_o shall_v embrace_v the_o nestorian_a party_n the_o synod_n also_o in_o this_o act_n grant_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o eustatius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v metropolitan_a of_o pamphylia_n and_o find_v himself_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o cunning_a intrigue_n to_o give_v a_o write_n wherein_o he_o renounce_v it_o the_o council_n order_v that_o althô_o theodorus_n have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n nevertheless_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o synodical_a decree_n of_o sisinnius_n against_o the_o messalian_o or_o euchitae_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o faith_n compose_v by_o this_o synod_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v they_o also_o defend_v their_o book_n concern_v a_o ascetiek_n or_o monastic_a life_n last_o euprepius_fw-la of_o byza_n and_o arcadiople_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o cele_n desire_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n have_v several_a city_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v govern_v as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v strong_o debate_v at_o constantinople_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v about_o what_o have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n there_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n take_v at_o court_n the_o council_n send_v three_o bishop_n to_o he_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n content_v themselves_o to_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n only_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o three_o day_n after_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o favour_v they_o but_o when_o irenaeus_n be_v come_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a council_n so_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o banish_v s._n cyril_n but_o john_n the_o emperor_n physician_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v come_v in_o quite_o change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n by_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o what_o be_v do_v on_o both_o side_n be_v lawful_a other_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v all_o null_a and_o to_o send_v for_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v unconcern_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n in_o this_o difficulty_n theodosius_n take_v their_o part_n who_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n as_o also_o of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o factious_a combine_a and_o conspire_v one_o against_o another_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v all_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n who_o write_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o determine_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v count_n john_n to_o put_v this_o order_n in_o execution_n and_o to_o reunite_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n have_v remove_v nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n john_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o ephesus_n but_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o his_o inn._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o nestorius_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n and_o s._n cyril_n with_o his_o there_o be_v none_o but_o memnon_n who_o be_v miss_v immediate_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v among_o they_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n maintain_v that_o nestorius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o that_o s._n cyril_n ought_v but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v the_o contrary_n this_o dispute_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n count_n john_n compel_v nestorius_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o withdraw_v and_o then_o he_o read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n will_n that_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n shall_v be_v depose_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n party_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o depose_v count_n john_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v commit_v nestorius_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o count_n candidian_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o count_n james_n and_o send_v memnon_n word_n of_o his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o also_o put_v he_o in_o custody_n to_o count_n james_n and_o then_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n seem_v so_o much_o exasperate_v one_o
expel_v and_o depose_v with_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n last_o be_v there_o none_o of_o s._n cyril_n side_n in_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o nestorius_n as_o for_o nestorius_n we_o have_v already_o show_v wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n of_o condemn_v he_o because_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o union_n and_o make_v use_v himself_o of_o such_o comparison_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o moral_a union_n only_o his_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o several_a other_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v that_o he_o show_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o signify_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v evidence_n that_o he_o not_o sincere_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o union_n and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v by_o speak_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o change_v those_o expression_n and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bear_v god_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nestorian_a preacher_n and_o their_o friend_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o constantinople_n at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o examine_v they_o know_v that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o subtle_a saint_n cyril_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o question_n but_o because_o nestorius_n persist_v still_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o best_a friend_n who_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n disapprove_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v it_o but_o too_o slow_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n also_o deserve_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o he_o of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o famous_a chapter_n contain_v some_o error_n have_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reason_n to_o reject_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v well_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o have_v explain_v himself_o too_o clear_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o have_v so_o often_o express_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v remove_v the_o accusation_n so_o full_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n by_o deny_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o since_o he_o have_v always_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v or_o confound_v or_o mix_v he_o distinguish_v they_o so_o elegant_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n that_o â—e_n be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o his_o original_a from_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v suffer_v he_o always_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a last_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n insomuch_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v own_v that_o his_o letter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o almost_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n in_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v a_o error_n so_o earnest_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v oppose_v those_o person_n who_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o use_v such_o expression_n to_o denote_v the_o union_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v this_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermianum_n wise_o observe_v s._n cyril_n say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v this_o error_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o apollinaris_n who_o confound_v they_o labour_v most_o to_o express_v their_o distinction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n cyril_n disow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o contest_v make_v they_o speak_v different_o the_o expression_n which_o come_v near_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o urge_v be_v this_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n s._n cyril_n use_v it_o often_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n out_o of_o which_o s._n cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v it_o be_v rather_o apollinaris_n than_a this_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v since_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o severian_n this_o expression_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o with_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n who_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o by_o say_v one_o nature_n he_o exclude_v the_o two_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n and_o egyption_n use_v it_o common_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o eutyches_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v since_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o flavian_n himself_o come_v near_o it_o in_o his_o apologitical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o
that_o the_o court_n favour_v eutyches_n and_o the_o egyptian_a party_n and_o declare_v itself_o open_o for_o they_o against_o flavian_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n it_o be_v chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o eutyches_n who_o baptise_a he_o and_o a_o particular_a enemy_n to_o flavian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o money_n for_o his_o ordination_n it_o be_v i_o say_v this_o chrysaphius_n who_o have_v misguide_v the_o emperor_n piety_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n and_o favour_n the_o council_n begin_v aug._n 8._o an._n 449._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 130_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n the_o east_n â—…acia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o by_o the_o dioscorus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n emperor_n order_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appear_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n the_o bishop-legat_n of_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whither_o it_o be_v julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n or_o julius_n bishop_n of_o puteoli_n who_o hold_v this_o place_n the_o greek_a act_n of_o the_o council_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n which_o be_v also_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o old_a translation_n review_v by_o rusticus_n read_v it_o julius_n and_o not_o julianus_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o s._n leo_n letter_n that_o he_o send_v julius_n bishop_n of_o puteoli_n with_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n and_o renatus_n the_o priest_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n assure_v we_o that_o renatus_n die_v in_o his_o journey_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o delos_n and_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o puteoli_n assist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n evagrius_n say_v also_o in_o his_o history_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o puteoli_n assist_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o renatus_n the_o priest_n which_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d â—utebli_fw-la that_o die_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n write_v after_o the_o couâ—…_n renatus_n the_o priest_n but_o either_o theodoret_n know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o superscription_n be_v alter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n and_o dulcitius_n the_o notary_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o renatus_n the_o priest_n not_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o memoir_n of_o acacius_n who_o be_v almost_o con-temporary_a be_v of_o great_a weight_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o create_v any_o doubt_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n often_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n being_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o that_o of_o julius_n they_o put_v the_o first_o instead_o of_o the_o last_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o latin_a make_v when_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o when_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n be_v well_o know_v serve_v to_o rectify_v the_o greek_a text._n juvenal_n have_v the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o council_n before_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v allot_v the_o four_o seat_n flavian_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o five_o place_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n steven_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o six_o in_o order_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v next_o to_o he_o and_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o dioscorus_n john_n the_o chief_a notary_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o meet_v to_o examine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n dispute_v between_o flavian_n and_o eutyches_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o explain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n read_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n then_o the_o bishop-legat_n make_v some_o excuse_n for_o s._n leo_n that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n as_o he_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n because_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o any_o council_n he_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o read_v his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o read_v this_o letter_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o several_a acclamation_n in_o which_o they_o commend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n they_o call_v eutyches_n before_o they_o who_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v without_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o by_o change_v or_o add_v to_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyril_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o it_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o manes_n valentinus_n apollinaris_n and_o nestorius_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n begin_v with_o simon_n m._n and_o particular_o against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v read_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o complain_v that_o though_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n yet_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v unjust_o accuse_v he_o before_o flavian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n about_o their_o private_a affair_n that_o he_o have_v present_v abusive_a petition_n against_o he_o in_o which_o he_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n although_o he_o allege_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o flavian_n have_v cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n will_v condemn_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v flavian_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o read_v his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o read_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o appeal_n which_o he_o interpose_v and_o make_v to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o after_o this_o condemnation_n flavian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v make_v several_a bishop_n and_o monk_n to_o subscribe_v against_o he_o although_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o judgement_n he_o have_v appeal_v that_o see_v himself_o thus_o persecute_v he_o have_v inform_v the_o patriarch_n and_o emperor_n after_o what_o manner_n thing_n have_v be_v carry_v and_o have_v request_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o flavian_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n when_o eutyches_n have_v thus_o speak_v flavian_n request_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n his_o accuser_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o but_o elpidius_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o accuser_n before_o the_o first_o judge_n and_o that_o now_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o council_n be_v meet_v to_o judge_v the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o examine_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v and_o not_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o new_a accusation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n demand_v that_o s._n leo_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o acts._n eutyches_n say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v suspect_v by_o he_o because_o ever_o since_o their_o arrival_n they_o have_v abide_v with_o flavian_n who_o receive_v they_o friend_n and_o give_v they_o present_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o demand_v any_o unjust_a thing_n against_o he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n and_o be_v print_v at_o several_a place_n allatius_n likewise_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o psellus_n which_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n particulary_a a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o homily_n and_o some_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o allatius_n have_v for_o this_o author_n his_o work_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a nor_o very_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o very_o eloquent_a although_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v simeon_n surname_v the_o young_a abbot_n of_o the_o xerocerce_a simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a monastery_n of_o xerocerce_a of_o who_o we_o have_v 33_o oration_n or_o sermon_n on_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o christian_a and_o monastic_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o pious_a treatise_n call_v hymn_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o measure_a prose_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v politic_a or_o blank_a verse_n and_o 228_o moral_a maxim_n which_o jacobus_n pontanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n and_o augsburg_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1603._o allatius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 79_o homily_n 58_o hymn_n and_o some_o instruction_n by_o this_o author_n with_o the_o title_n and_o begining_n of_o they_o of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v only_o fifteen_o among_o those_o of_o pontanus_n and_o of_o the_o hymn_n there_o be_v twenty_o which_o pontanus_n have_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o ascetic_a precept_n but_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a maxim_n of_o the_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n of_o quietism_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o what_o you_o desire_v viz._n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n mortification_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n and_o particular_a interest_n afterward_o sit_v alone_o in_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o your_o cell_n do_v what_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o tell_v you_o keep_v your_o door_n shut_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n above_o all_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n to_o your_o belly_n hold_v your_o breath_n seek_v your_o heart_n in_o mind_n at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v thick_a darkness_n but_o by_o continue_v this_o practice_n day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v discover_v wonder_n and_o meet_v with_o endless_a consolation_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v once_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o clear_o perceive_v thing_n which_o it_o never_o comprehend_v before_o it_o discern_v air_n round_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v altogether_o luminous_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n if_o any_o evil_a thought_n intervene_v it_o be_v expel_v and_o immediate_o disappears_a before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o rest_n with_o god_n by_o preserve_v jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o model_n of_o quietism_n frame_v by_o that_o monk_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o divine_a love_n but_o divine_a illumination_n and_o light_n divine_a union_n essential_a union_n with_o god_n the_o transformation_n of_o our_o member_n into_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n solid_a principle_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o small_a tract_n by_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o impression_n which_o the_o element_n make_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o his_o light_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o piece_n but_o simeon_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n too_o free_o as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o have_v first_o broach_v the_o error_n of_o those_o greek_a monk_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n in_o paphlagonia_n compose_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n euchaita_n john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n in_o jambick_a verse_n on_o the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o eton_n a._n d._n 1610._o as_o also_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebius_n and_o st._n dorotheus_n the_o young_a some_o extract_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n cedrenus_n scylitzes_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n georgius_n cedrenus_n curopalata_n who_o flourish_v under_o curopalata_n joannes_n thracesiu_o scylitzes_n curopalata_n alexis_n comnenus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 813._o to_o 1081._o when_o alexis_n comnenus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a of_o gabius_n translation_n and_o peter_n gore_n publish_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o cedrenus_n chronicle_n part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o scyletzes_n which_o begin_v at_o a._n d._n 1057._o and_o end_n in_o 1081._o georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o monk_n flourish_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v annal_n or_o a_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1057._o it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a author_n more_o especial_o of_o george_n the_o gaza_n the_o ascertain_v officer_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n syncellus_n who_o chronography_n he_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a of_o theophanes_n from_o diocletian_a to_o michael_n curopalata_n and_o of_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n afterward_o curopalata_n to_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a writer_n the_o extract_v of_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o without_o much_o judgement_n or_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n these_o annal_n be_v translate_v by_o xylander_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o royal_a printing-house_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fabrot_n and_o james_n gore_n in_o 1647._o constantinus_n lichudes_n who_o succeed_v michael_n cerularius_n a._n d._n 1058._o in_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n compile_v certain_a synodal_n constitution_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o synodal_n decision_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o constitution_n by_o the_o same_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o forbid_a marriage_n john_n xiphilin_n of_o trebisond_n or_o trapezut_o a_o monk_n of_o mount_n olympus_n succeed_v constantin_n lichudes_n a._n d._n 1066._o and_o die_v in_o 1078._o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n his_o homily_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o the_o three_o week_n of_o lent_n cite_v by_o gretzer_n and_o certain_a decree_n about_o
bishop_n of_o meaux_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o other_o have_v permit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o to_o approve_v of_o king_n philip_n marriage_n with_o bertrade_n the_o xviith_o to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n admonish_v they_o to_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o xviiith_o ivo_n high_o blame_v cardinal_n roger_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v simon_n count_n of_o niofle_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n this_o count_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v one_o with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o now_o demand_v absolution_n ivo_n absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o letter_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a affair_n the_o count_n make_v his_o suit_n to_o roger_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o gentle_a treatment_n from_o he_o than_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n ivo_n hereupon_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v absolve_v he_o nor_o will_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o xixth_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o fècamp_n who_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o st._n john_n and_o to_o elijah_n for_o his_o boldness_n in_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n ivo_n acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o liberty_n of_o his_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n he_o can_v grant_v the_o abbot_n request_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o canon_n regular_n who_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o quit_v his_o rule_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fècamp_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o idle_a fellow_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o he_o have_v never_o as_o he_o ought_v observe_v his_o week_n for_o read_v mass_n but_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o read_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o serve_v his_o vanity_n by_o it_o however_o if_o the_o canon_n his_o brethren_n will_v consent_v he_o shall_v leave_v their_o house_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a leave_n to_o ask_v they_o ivo_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n for_o oppose_a king_n philip_n marriage_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n threaten_v to_o assault_v the_o count_n unless_o he_o will_v release_v he_o to_o they_o therefore_o ivo_n write_v dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o of_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o prolong_v his_o confinement_n that_o it_o will_v moreover_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n by_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n to_o rescue_v he_o that_o that_o will_v much_o soon_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o beg_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o xxth_o letter_n in_o the_o xxist_o he_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o hoel_n bishop_n of_o man_n for_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n julian_n body_n which_o have_v be_v late_o translate_v to_o mans._n the_o xxiid_n to_o king_n philip_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v by_o that_o prince_n advance_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o owe_v to_o he_o under_o god_n the_o high_a respect_n and_o observance_n but_o that_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n for_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n necessary_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n he_o have_v be_v ill_o treat_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o bishopric_n embezzle_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o some_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o to_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o order_n again_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v he_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o maxim_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o wound_n and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o love_v we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o flatterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n when_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n if_o his_o crime_n fall_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o before_o his_o majesty_n council_n if_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o against_o the_o state_n the_o xxiiid_n be_v to_o guy_n chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n who_o have_v intercede_v with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o ivo_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a office_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o good_a term_n till_o the_o king_n have_v total_o quit_v bertrade_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n urban_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o and_o that_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o out_o of_o the_o true_a love_n he_o bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o xxivth_o be_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o pope_n urban_n have_v appoint_v he_o legate_n of_o france_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o under_o gregory_n the_o viith_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o understand_v he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a business_n which_o must_v lie_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n while_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o such_o trouble_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o be_v compose_v ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v ill_o counsel_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o friend_n persuasion_n that_o though_o in_o italy_n a_o second_o ahab_n be_v arisen_a and_o france_n have_v another_o jezebel_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o elijah_n that_o god_n have_v yet_o leave_v he_o seven_o thousand_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o though_o their_o herodias_n shall_v request_v the_o head_n of_o john_n and_o herod_n shall_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o ask_v yet_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o own_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o concubine_n these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v urge_v by_o ivo_n to_o induce_v hugh_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o legatine_n authority_n which_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v soon_o acquaint_v he_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o and_o desire_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v meet_v he_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n his_o xxvth_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o pope_n urban_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o be_v daily_o oblige_v to_o encounter_v with_o which_o make_v he_o often_o resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o than_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v be_v degrade_v for_o simony_n money-coining_a and_o other_o irregularity_n the_o xxvith_o be_v to_o walter_n abbot_z of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr who_o have_v thought_n of_o leave_v his_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o
do_v not_o hinder_v several_a person_n from_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o st._n denys_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o lecture_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o st._n denys_n make_v use_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o send_v he_o to_o teach_v school_n in_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disorder_n his_o reputation_n draw_v thither_o so_o many_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v they_o nor_o the_o country_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o theology_n this_o great_a concourse_n of_o scholar_n soon_o raise_v the_o jealousy_n and_o envy_n of_o other_o master_n against_o abaelard_n who_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o profession_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o without_o a_o master_n the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o trinity_n give_v his_o adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n alberic_n and_o lotulphus_n who_o teach_v at_o rheims_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o who_o will_v after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o champeaux_n and_o anselm_n of_o laon_n succeed_v alone_o to_o their_o reputation_n be_v jealous_a of_o abaelard_n excite_v rodulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n against_o he_o who_o have_v send_v for_o conon_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 1121._o and_o cite_v abaelard_n thither_o order_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o book_n along_o with_o he_o he_o obey_v that_o order_n present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o legate_n order_v he_o to_o put_v his_o book_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o order_v it_o to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o two_o adversary_n who_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o error_n in_o it_o alberic_n meet_v with_o a_o passage_n wherein_o abaelard_n deny_v that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o generate_v himself_o abaelard_n justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o alberic_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reply_n but_o continue_v his_o prosecution_n against_o abaelard_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v make_v about_o his_o book_n and_o about_o his_o person_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o interrogate_v abaelard_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o he_o the_o legate_n think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o send_v abaelard_n back_o to_o his_o monastery_n abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o his_o adversary_n make_v the_o legate_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o condemn_v his_o book_n to_o order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v public_o and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o author_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o monastery_n say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o have_v undertake_v to_o â—each_v public_o without_o have_v have_v a_o mission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n perceive_v that_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v he_o advertise_v abaelard_n of_o it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o violence_n will_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o himself_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o confine_v because_o the_o i_o egat_v who_o do_v all_o this_o against_o his_o will_n will_v quick_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o promise_n he_o come_v into_o the_o council_n cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o recite_v st._n athanasius_n creed_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n treat_v he_o very_o civil_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o concern_v at_o the_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v then_o offer_v he_o than_o at_o that_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o former_o however_o the_o legate_n keep_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v make_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v as_o unacceptable_a to_o his_o fellow_n monk_n as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v and_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v he_o fresh_a disturbance_n because_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o st._n denys_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o areopagite_n sound_v his_o assertion_n on_o what_o bede_n say_v that_o the_o areopagite_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o denys_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n this_o proposition_n do_v so_o far_o incense_v the_o abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a against_o he_o that_o he_o not_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o that_o abbey_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n and_o dwell_v in_o provence_n in_o a_o hospital_n belong_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o troy_n the_o prior_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n his_o abbot_n will_v say_v have_v have_v he_o out_o again_o but_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o abaelard_n with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n to_o live_v in_o what_o place_n of_o solitude_n he_o will_v provide_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o monastery_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o leave_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o solitude_n near_o troy_n where_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o a_o field_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o some_o private_a person_n of_o the_o place_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v there_o but_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o build_v little_a cell_n round_o about_o his_o lodge_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o hermit_n than_o scholar_n they_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o either_o for_o his_o nourishment_n or_o refreshment_n and_o build_v he_o a_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n abaelard_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o paraclete_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o place_n his_o adversary_n find_v fault_n at_o that_o appellation_n pretend_v that_o one_o can_v not_o dedicate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o upon_o this_o abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o paraclete_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o one_o may_v without_o any_o scruple_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o customary_a his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o ruin_v he_o stir_v up_o two_o great_a person_n against_o he_o who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n one_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a life_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n it_o be_v st._n norbert_n and_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o here_o mean_v these_o two_o man_n declaim_v against_o both_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n to_o escape_v this_o storm_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n gildor_n of_o ruy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n in_o bretagne_n though_o the_o monk_n thereof_o be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a
with_o who_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v this_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o abbey_n of_o argentevil_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o that_o place_n be_v disperse_v abaelard_n give_v to_o helloissa_n who_o be_v prioress_n thereof_o and_o to_o several_a other_o of_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v follow_v she_o the_o church_n of_o the_o paraclete_n and_o its_o dependency_n this_o donation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o covent_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v plentiful_o endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a abaelard_n go_v often_o thither_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o needs_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o malicious_a of_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v still_o a_o passion_n for_o helloissa_n and_o of_o attribute_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a motive_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a treatment_n of_o his_o monk_n who_o perpetual_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o he_o this_o letter_n of_o abaelard_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o helloissa_n whereupon_o she_o send_v he_o word_n that_o have_v know_v his_o handwriting_n she_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o all_o the_o eagerness_n which_o the_o passion_n abaelard_n the_o letter_n of_o helloissa_n to_o abaelard_n she_o have_v for_o he_o can_v inspire_v into_o she_o that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o reasonable_a since_o she_o have_v ruin_v he_o that_o she_o may_v at_o least_o receive_v some_o consolation_n by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o this_o however_o have_v very_o much_o afflict_v she_o by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o let_v she_o know_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o she_o conjure_v he_o to_o send_v she_o often_o word_n how_o he_o do_v that_o so_o she_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o either_o in_o his_o grief_n or_o his_o joy_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v under_o great_a obligation_n to_o write_v to_o she_o and_o her_o religious_a who_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v not_o only_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o person_n entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n not_o as_o companion_n but_o as_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o render_v that_o solitude_n habitable_a and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o house_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n likewise_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o he_o be_v far_o oblige_v thereto_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o he_o of_o the_o extreme_a love_n which_o she_o always_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o she_o have_v suffer_v by_o part_v from_o he_o afterward_o she_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o her_o quondam_a passion_n to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o she_o never_o love_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o concubine_n seem_v more_o eligible_a to_o she_o than_o that_o of_o wife_n because_o it_o will_v wound_v his_o reputation_n â—ess_n and_o have_v make_v she_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n she_o add_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o bestow_v the_o whole_a empire_n upon_o she_o yet_o she_o choose_v to_o be_v abaelard_n mistress_n rather_o than_o empress_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o woman_n passion_n to_o this_o she_o subjoin_v the_o remembrance_n of_o several_a other_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o love_n which_o they_o have_v give_v each_o other_o and_o afterward_o she_o upbraid_v he_o for_o that_o though_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o she_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o slight_v or_o rather_o forget_v she_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n by_o his_o visit_n nor_o comfort_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v it_o say_v she_o because_o the_o bond_n which_o tie_v you_o to_o i_o be_v rather_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n than_o the_o force_n of_o love_n she_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o devotion_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n command_n that_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n that_o she_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o who_o sake_n she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v or_o rather_o precede_v her_o husband_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o trouble_v she_o most_o be_v that_o he_o have_v engage_v she_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o distrust_n of_o her_o fidelity_n she_o assure_v he_o that_o even_o at_o present_a she_o have_v he_o still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o love_v he_o still_o she_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o piece_n of_o ingratitude_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o refuse_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o comfort_v she_o with_o his_o letter_n since_o that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o her_o serve_a god_n with_o the_o less_o detraction_n and_o last_o that_o since_o he_o have_v former_o write_v so_o many_o â—ove_n letter_n to_o excite_v a_o dishonourable_a passion_n in_o she_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v some_o to_o she_o now_o to_o incline_v she_o to_o god_n abaelard_n return_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o negligence_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v write_v heloissa_n abaelard_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o heloissa_n to_o she_o but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o her_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o advice_n that_o if_o she_o think_v that_o she_o want_v it_o she_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o she_o desire_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v she_o therein_o he_o thank_v she_o for_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o her_o fraternity_n from_o this_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v how_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o god_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v notice_n to_o she_o of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v say_v for_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o soul_n this_o letter_n very_o sensible_o affct_v heloissa_n because_o abaelard_n therein_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o heloissa_n another_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n near_a at_o hand_n she_o have_v so_o much_o affction_n for_o he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o thought_n without_o be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o it_o she_o declare_v those_o thought_n to_o he_o in_o a_o very_a pathetical_a manner_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v back_o to_o he_o wherein_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v upon_o the_o misfortune_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o abaelard_n through_o her_o mean_n she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v undergo_v a_o penance_n worthy_a of_o her_o fault_n and_o own_v that_o she_o be_v still_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o efface_v out_o of_o her_o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o continual_o present_v themselves_o to_o her_o mind_n which_o give_v her_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o reject_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o abaelard_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v she_o by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v reply_n abaelardâ—_n reply_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o complaint_n which_o she_o make_v of_o his_o have_v name_v her_o first_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o second_o about_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o have_v increase_v her_o grief_n rather_o than_o afford_v she_o any_o consolation_n the_o three_o about_o the_o reflection_n which_o she_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o past_a misfortune_n and_o the_o last_o about_o